like_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o so_o we_o see_v their_o earthly_a felicity_n turn_v 〈…〉_o misery_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n as_o lamech_v we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a power_n and_o force_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o music_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o boll_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o be_v it_o that_o cain_n enoch_n desire_v we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o second_o enoch_n and_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v well_o in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o worldly_a man_n desire_n be_v cain_n that_o be_v the_o get_n in_o of_o wealth_n the_o end_n be_v naomi_n that_o be_v pleasure_n and_o enjoy_v of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o barn_n and_o set_v up_o big_a and_o gather_v my_o corn_n thither_o and_o then_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v enough_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o as_o naomi_n be_v turn_v into_o mara_n so_o this_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n ruth_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o pleasure_n which_o worldly_a man_n enjoy_v here_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v with_o enosh_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o end_n in_o noah_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o be_v their_o beginning_n be_v sorrow_n but_o end_n in_o rest_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v bitterness_n but_o the_o godly_a after_o sorrow_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o use_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o here_o not_o only_o they_o be_v correct_v that_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o follow_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a tum_o dixit_fw-la lemec_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la o_o hada_n &_o tzilla_n audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la vxores_fw-la lemeci_fw-la auribus_fw-la percipite_fw-la sermonem_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la virum_fw-la interfecero_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnus_fw-la meum_fw-la etiam_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la ad_fw-la tumicem_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la sit_fw-la vindicandus_fw-la kajin_n utique_fw-la lemec_fw-la septuagies_fw-la septies_fw-la tanto_fw-la 23.24_o gen._n 4._o 23.24_o 1599_o januar._n 20._o 1599_o in_o lamech_v who_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n as_o in_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o seth_n he_o set_v out_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a concern_v lamech_v we_o hear_v his_o name_n be_v a_o oppressor_n first_o of_o chastity_n by_o violate_v god_n institution_n make_v three_o in_o one_o flesh_n where_o god_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o then_o of_o charity_n by_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o overthrow_n that_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o join_v man_n to_o god_n we_o see_v that_o lamech_v by_o turn_v love_n into_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o charity_n into_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o both_o he_o justifi_v cain_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o juda_n that_o she_o justifi_v samaria_n and_o sodom_n because_o she_o exceed_v they_o in_o their_o abomination_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o first_o verse_n for_o cain_n be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n so_o as_o he_o take_v two_o and_o though_o cain_n murder_v abel_n his_o brother_n yet_o he_o add_v not_o murder_n to_o murder_v as_o lamech_v do_v who_o say_v that_o first_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o then_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o hurt_n but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o add_v that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n call_v profundum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la that_o be_v contempt_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o wickedness_n when_o he_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n revelation_n the_o second_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o he_o scoff_v at_o god_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v cain_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o say_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n true_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o second_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o by_o itself_o which_o lamech_v do_v but_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o become_v the_o corrupt_a of_o mankind_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sin_n as_o jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n torrentes_fw-la belial_n that_o be_v the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o as_o one_o say_v there_o be_v priùs_fw-la eluvio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la before_o there_o be_v any_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o example_n for_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o pattern_n to_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o lust_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o three_o when_o as_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n take_v two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n the_o one_o that_o set_v her_o felicity_n on_o paint_v of_o her_o face_n like_o jezabel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o herodias_n be_v to_o herod_n matthew_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n when_o god_n for_o all_o this_o spare_v lamech_v and_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o rather_o bless_v he_o with_o child_n and_o earthly_a prosperity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o god_n mercy_n but_o grow_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o his_o sin_n become_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o till_o the_o chief_a sin_n appear_v in_o he_o which_o be_v even_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o if_o god_n present_o punish_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a but_o when_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o whereas_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n his_o goodness_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v verse_n the_o discover_v of_o these_o sin_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o this_o oration_n which_o lamech_v make_v to_o his_o wife_n for_o sin_n disclose_v itself_o two_o way_n either_o by_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o countenance_n as_o cain_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v malicious_a show_v it_o present_o in_o his_o countenance_n verse_n the_o fifteen_o or_o else_o lamech_n way_n that_o be_v by_o the_o some_o or_o froth_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o lamech_n mouth_n speak_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o galilean_a may_v be_v know_v by_o
keep_v god_n garden_n and_o god_n people_n the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n david_n be_v a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 22._o therefore_o it_o may_v beseem_v we_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n not_o only_a operari_fw-la but_o also_o servire_fw-la for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v busy_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o they_o have_v thanks_o for_o because_o they_o will_v be_v commander_n and_o prescriber_n and_o platformer_n but_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a which_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o when_o every_o one_o be_v a_o master_n workman_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o order_v by_o other_o in_o their_o labour_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n vineyard_n be_v often_o spoil_v wherefore_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v employ_v by_o way_n of_o service_n in_o humility_n now_o for_o these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v join_v and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o 〈◊〉_d &_o operari_fw-la be_v good_a companion_n for_o as_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n on_o which_o a_o sluggard_n cast_v over_o his_o bed_n pro._n 26._o 14._o so_o moses_n set_v these_o two_o as_o the_o two_o hinge_n on_o which_o laborious_a and_o industrious_a man_n do_v move_v these_o two_o do_v go_v together_o after_o three_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v a_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n and_o procure_v good_a to_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a from_o it_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o evil_a and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o a_o city_n psal._n 127._o 1._o first_o it_o be_v commodions_o build_v then_o there_o be_v a_o careful_a watch_n set_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o hurt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o member_n the_o head_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v profitable_a to_o custodire_fw-la the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n for_o all_o the_o body_n in_o operation_n so_o some_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o function_n in_o custodiendo_fw-la stand_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o other_o do_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o custodes_fw-la as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n though_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o idle_a in_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o great_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o brow_n to_o other_o the_o second_o be_v this_o operari_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o bringer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o steward_n or_o auditor_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a 〈…〉_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v be_v worse_a than_o judas_n for_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la for_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o mislike_v he_o nay_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v the_o fragment_n lose_v john_n 6._o 12._o so_o that_o as_o operari_fw-la condemn_v idleness_n and_o negligence_n so_o do_v custodire_fw-la condemn_v waste_n and_o riot_n for_o these_o two_o vice_n profusion_n and_o negligence_n do_v go_v together_o prov._n 18._o 9_o as_o the_o two_o virtue_n work_v and_o keep_v be_v brethren_n and_o go_v together_o like_a friend_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o of_o ambrose_n that_o though_o labour_n and_o work_n fail_v a_o man_n yet_o keep_v hold_v out_o and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o custodire_fw-la be_v call_v muria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o pickle_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o keep_v we_o must_v persevere_v continue_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n matth._n 24._o 13._o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o virtus_fw-la virtutum_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v see_v our_o unde_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o humility_n our_o quo_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n and_o our_o ut_fw-mi to_o learn_v we_o carefullnesse_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o call_n and_o this_o be_v our_o translation_n and_o prelation_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o two_o duty_n of_o operari_fw-la and_o custodire_fw-la and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comprehension_n of_o our_o first_o duty_n in_o paradise_n interdixitque_fw-la jebova_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la dicendo_fw-la de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la arboris_fw-la huius_fw-la horti_fw-la liberè_fw-la comedes_fw-la 16._o gen._n 2._o 16._o 1591._o june_n 17_o 1591._o you_o remember_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n call_v and_o vocation_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o double_a duty_n enjoin_v he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n the_o first_o be_v labour_n in_o a_o earthly_a vocation_n about_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o spiritual_a employ_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o soul_n respect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o humane_a which_o be_v our_o art_n and_o occupation_n in_o our_o several_a vocation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v divine_a by_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n our_o creator_n which_o here_o be_v express_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v we_o be_v content_a to_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o do_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o now_o if_o that_o be_v good_a than_o our_o labour_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o profitable_a duty_n than_o that_o of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v only_o agricolae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d and_o labour_n to_o serve_v god_n what_o be_v this_o commandment_n and_o our_o duty_n prescribe_v when_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o shell_n and_o drive_v off_o the_o husk_n from_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la virtutum_fw-la as_o one_o say_v &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la nisi_fw-la humilium_fw-la so_o that_o obedience_n in_o humility_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n else_o this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n and_o dialogue_n that_o god_n have_v with_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o therefore_o hitherto_o god_n have_v open_v only_o his_o hand_n to_o fill_v adam_n hand_n with_o his_o blessing_n his_o mouth_n with_o laughter_n and_o his_o heart_n with_o joy_n so_o now_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o reciprocal_a duty_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o god_n speak_v touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o the_o law_n of_o honest_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n in_o every_o estate_n but_o this_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la instruct_v he_o therein_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n aright_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o god_n speak_v now_o and_o say_v numb_a 12._o 6._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v three_o way_n by_o vision_n dream_n or_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o speciall_a favour_n and_o grace_n so_o to_o speak_v if_o moses_n then_o stand_v so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n face_n to_o face_n than_o no_o doubt_n do_v god_n much_o more_o speak_v after_o this_o familiar_a sort_n to_o adam_n now_o because_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o his_o sinful_a seed_n be_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v apparent_o gather_v also_o by_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n 8._o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n hear_v god_n walk_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o hear_v also_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v before_o sin_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v the_o angel_n do_v to_o many_o afterward_o as_o god_n in_o paradise_n speak_v to_o adam_n so_o do_v he_o always_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o reveal_v our_o duty_n in_o religion_n touch_v his_o worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v this_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o prophecy_n os_fw-la domini_fw-la loquntum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n
more_o than_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o so_o in_o justice_n he_o respect_v the_o good_a and_o reject_v the_o evil_a cain_n say_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n do_v not_o regard_n psalm_n the_o ten_o but_o if_o cain_n desire_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v abel_n nor_o his_o good_a service_n he_o desire_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n shall_v i_o justify_v the_o wicked_a balance_n and_o the_o bag_n of_o deceitful_a weight_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o micha_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o abel_n this_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n be_v unjust_a and_o his_o envy_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o that_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o envy_v himself_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o god_n take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o inuidia_fw-la est_fw-la putredo_fw-la ossium_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o cain_n heaviness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v iratus_fw-la valdè_fw-la it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v passion_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n irascimini_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a ionas_n the_o three_o chapter_n mean_v there_o be_v some_o anger_n that_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v keep_v away_o these_o passion_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o light_v upon_o tree_n the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiaste_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ira_fw-la nidificat_fw-la in_o sina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o one_o say_v that_o although_o anger_n will_v light_v upon_o our_o nature_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o cain_n sin_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v anger_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o heart_n mind_n note_n the_o tongue_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o his_o countenance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n ex_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o mind_n affection_n the_o countenance_n the_o glass_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o countenance_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v heaviness_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n example_n example_n so_o it_o do_v in_o laban_n countenance_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v here_o in_o cain_n so_o in_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n peaceable_a hatred_n can_v speak_v peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o so_o saul_n ever_o after_o look_v asquint_o on_o david_n after_o he_o conceive_v displeasure_n at_o he_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n look_n pride_n of_o heart_n appear_v by_o proud_a look_n so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n by_o the_o proud_a look_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o high_a look_n proverb_n the_o six_o chapter_n the_o adulterous_a mind_n be_v show_v by_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n ill_a countenance_n cast_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o ill_a when_o the_o mind_n imagine_v evil_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o countenance_n which_o shall_v be_v upright_o be_v change_v in_o rvinam_fw-la vultûs_fw-la with_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ill_a and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o any_o appearance_n of_o ill_a the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o tristitia_fw-la vultûs_fw-la est_fw-la hostilis_fw-la tessara_fw-it the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o some_o inward_a evil_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o abscedendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v already_o once_o see_v the_o way_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v it_o judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n note_n note_n first_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v displease_v because_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o not_o he_o contrary_a be_v content_a when_o god_n respect_v and_o contrary_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o eli_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la faciet_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o occulis_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o with_o david_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n psalm_n and_o the_o seventy_o five_o verse_n i_o know_v lord_n thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o but_o to_o stomach_n god_n for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o wicked_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a wicked_a fret_v not_o at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o albeit_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v ourselves_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n prove_v to_o god_n providence_n this_o be_v david_n meditation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a second_o and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n that_o albeit_o the_o unwise_a know_v it_o not_o and_o fool_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v grow_v as_o the_o gross_a and_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n do_v flourish_v than_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n if_o he_o respect_v the_o wicked_a see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o hurt_n but_o if_o he_o respect_v abel_n and_o his_o good_a service_n we_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a when_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n rejoice_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o joy_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v respect_v of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v cain_n way_n must_v confidere_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o alienae_n non_fw-la invidere_fw-la fall_n some_o rise_v not_o by_o virtue_n but_o by_o other_o fall_n when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o rise_v up_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v cain_n way_n which_o we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v as_o we_o will_v ascape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o the_o example_n of_o abel_n good_a service_n and_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o
the_o carinthian_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o have_v mercy_n over_o all_o so_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n what_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n he_o fail_v none_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o which_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v occursus_fw-la poccati_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o must_v nun_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n be_v sin_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o here_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chest_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v and_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n trahe_fw-la nos_fw-la nam_fw-la curremus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la we_o will_v run_v to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o we_o feel_v the_o send_v of_o their_o ointment_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n &_o instruction_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n the_o twenty_o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n christ_n lie_v there_o too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o sin_n will_v away_o for_o let_v gideon_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v so_o will_v sin_n fly_v if_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v safe_a out_o of_o our_o door_n if_o we_o let_v christ_n in_o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v we_o see_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v run_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o dominion_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o contrary_a solicitation_n to_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o have_v another_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o sollicit_v and_o desire_v &_o when_o it_o reign_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o sin_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o know_v that_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n this_o conflict_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o peccatum_fw-la habitans_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrens_fw-la but_o which_o shall_v have_v dominion_n whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n nature_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverh_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o lust_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n for_o they_o that_o win_v city_n be_v oftentimes_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o small_a appetite_n overcome_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o mastery_n over_o our_o sensuality_n be_v it_o that_o god_n mean_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v city_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o state_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bruise_n between_o the_o heel_n of_o adam_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o combat_n we_o must_v all_o undergo_v whereof_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o also_o of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o see_v god_n mislike_v sin_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o as_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n conclusion_n to_o cain_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o by_o grace_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o by_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v rule_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n post_fw-la colloquebatur_fw-la kajin_fw-la cum_fw-la hebelo_n fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la evenit_fw-la autem_fw-la quum_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la ut_fw-la insurgens_fw-la kajin_n in_o hebelum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la interficeret_fw-la eum_fw-la 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 1599_o july_n 29._o 1599_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n sermon_n preach_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o take_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n word_n the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o bear_v rule_v over_o it_o we_o see_v cain_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sermon_n but_o like_o ahab_n sell_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n heart_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a matter_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o he_o shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o such_o god_n word_n take_v no_o effect_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o cain_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n more_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
the_o air_n job_n 38._o 38._o and_o be_v all_o dry_a clod_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o tillage_n therefore_o god_n give_v the_o water_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v it_o psal._n so_o the_o earth_n be_v good_a to_o the_o sea_n water_n for_o it_o be_v a_o clenser_n and_o strainer_n through_o which_o the_o saltness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o the_o water_n be_v amend_v and_o make_v profitable_a exod._n 15._o 25._o also_o as_o it_o make_v they_o serviceable_a so_o do_v the_o earth_n make_v they_o medicinable_a by_o his_o vein_n give_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v hot_a bath_n gen._n 36_o 24._o so_o by_o it_o the_o water_n be_v make_v profitable_a serviceable_a and_o medicinable_a 3._o 3._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o enjoy_v both_o for_o both_o be_v our_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n the_o liquor_n of_o both_o which_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v and_o by_o both_o we_o be_v preserve_v alive_a as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n 4._o 4._o last_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n good_a footstool_n the_o sea_n and_o water_n his_o gallery_n or_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o job_n 9_o 8._o and_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o seat_n on_o which_o if_o he_o but_o stamp_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o angry_a both_o the_o eart_n and_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o do_v quake_v but_o if_o he_o tread_v gentle_o as_o please_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_z play_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n but_o at_o his_o frown_a and_o check_v the_o hill_n tremble_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n psal._n 48._o in_o the_o 114._o 5._o we_o may_v see_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n touch_v this_o for_o the_o earth_n ask_v the_o water_n what_o ail_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n the_o water_n reply_n and_o say_v we_o fly_v at_o the_o presence_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o which_o he_o say_v tremble_v thou_o o_o earth_n for_o if_o his_o foot_n make_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o course_n than_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v the_o earth_n be_v his_o foo_n stool_n usus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o meditation_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n if_o we_o anger_v god_n with_o sin_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o stagger_v and_o reel_v the_o sea_n to_o roar_v and_o swell_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o rage_n and_o burn_v on_o every_o side_n and_o threaten_v our_o destruction_n if_o we_o please_v he_o they_o be_v make_v good_a mean_n for_o our_o preservation_n where_o of_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o application_n of_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o approbation_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n psal._n 65._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o sea_n to_o drown_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o it_o micha_n 7._o 9_o and_o one_o day_n to_o make_v we_o to_o see_v all_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v indeed_o see_v that_o all_o that_o god_n make_v for_o we_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o good_a iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la herbascat_fw-la terra_fw-la herbulas_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n etc._n etc._n 11.12_o genesis_n 1._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n for_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disburden_v from_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o huge_a water_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v even_o that_o breathe_n and_o ease_n from_o that_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o it_o content_v not_o god_n so_o gracious_a be_v he_o only_a to_o make_v it_o spectabilem_fw-la but_o also_o he_o will_v make_v it_o speciosum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v it_o both_o conspirable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o also_o conspicuall_a that_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a the_o sight_n that_o be_v comely_a sightly_o and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v for_o as_o esay_n say_v 40._o 15._o it_o be_v make_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dust_n heap_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o measure_n of_o dust_n ash_n but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v habitable_a and_o a_o seat_n for_o man_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o desert_n place_n destitute_a of_o all_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v they_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n tohu_n tohohu_n it_o be_v become_v a_o store-house_n replenish_v with_o all_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n mundus_fw-la erat_fw-la antea_fw-la domus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o for_o it_o have_v heaven_n the_o seal_n the_o water_n as_o wall_n the_o earth_n as_o pavement_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la hac_fw-la panis_fw-la it_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n cottage_n and_o wilderness_n in_o which_o we_o may_v stay_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o starve_v if_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o wherefore_o as_o good_a no_o place_n as_o such_o a_o place_n until_o god_n have_v add_v this_o blessing_n to_o furnish_v it_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v penu_fw-fr as_o the_o water_n make_v it_o promptuarium_fw-la god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n take_v order_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v locus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o here_o open_a his_o mouth_n again_o say_v moses_n touch_v which_o mouth_n 1._o the_o second_o open_v of_o god_n mouth_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o his_o second_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n argument_n 2._o of_o the_o argument_n second_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o his_o edict_n it_o 3_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o do_v express_v it_o the_o iterate_n and_o double_v of_o his_o word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o double_a care_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o must_v answer_v again_o by_o double_v our_o love_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 10._o if_o we_o look_v on_o all_o their_o work_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o two_o before_o and_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v heuse_v but_o one_o speech_n to_o his_o place_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v cumber_v with_o a_o double_a and_o indeed_o with_o a_o triple_a inconvenience_n for_o it_o be_v within_o empty_a without_o a_o bare_a and_o a_o deform_a dust_n heap_n and_o all_o overwrap_v with_o water_n to_o cover_v it_o therefore_o god_n have_v remove_v the_o water_n with_o one_o word_n now_o here_o he_o remove_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n give_v her_o facultatem_fw-la foecunditat_v be_v instead_o of_o emptiness_n &_o amictum_fw-la venustat_fw-la be_v for_o the_o other_o without_o so_o this_o be_v the_o beautiful_a apparel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o poet_n say_v vesta_n give_v she_o rather_o do_v we_o account_v this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o adorn_v than_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o these_o native_a inconvenience_n which_o before_o it_o have_v for_o these_o we_o call_v ornament_n that_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o as_o we_o be_v whole_a though_o jewel_n and_o bracelet_n and_o chain_n be_v take_v away_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o those_o thing_n here_o name_v grow_v fast_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v put_v away_o but_o be_v as_o supply_v to_o the_o indigence_n of_o nature_n god_n can_v abide_v esse_fw-la inner_n that_o be_v a_o idle_a be_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o give_v the_o light_a a_o power_n to_o send_v out_o beam_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o influence_n and_o dew_n and_o to_o river_n a_o motive_n power_n to_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o spring_v up_o so_o here_o to_o keep_v the_o earth_n from_o idleness_n he_o in_o this_o work_n of_o distinction_n give_v it_o a_o power_n to_o shoot_v out_o plant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o corrupt_v not_o in_o idleness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n argument_n the_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o form_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pupose_v of_o god_n herein_o be_v partly_o to_o deck_v and_o trim_v up_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o
too_o but_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o faculty_n but_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n that_o may_v be_v for_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o we_o cut_v off_o all_o weariness_n from_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o rest_v be_v only_o a_o cease_n or_o leave_v off_o to_o make_v any_o more_o new_a thing_n for_o his_o rest_n be_v only_o negatio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la affirmatio_fw-la laboris_fw-la object_n object_n the_o other_o question_n be_v do_v god_n then_o cease_v and_o rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n have_v he_o ever_o since_o do_v nothing_o more_o resp._n resp._n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o see_v he_o be_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o rest_n from_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v imagine_v as_o he_o bath_n quietem_fw-la activam_fw-la so_o have_v he_o motum_fw-la stabilem_fw-la a_o quiet_a motion_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o moses_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o then_o god_n rest_v but_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o not_o absolute_o from_o every_o work_n but_o only_o from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v that_o be_v conservandis_fw-la a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la from_o create_v any_o more_o thing_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o rest_v a_o novis_fw-la condendis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la conservandis_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v which_o then_o he_o begin_v so_o say_v christ_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la operor_fw-la john_n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o propagation_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v &_o also_o in_o preserve_v of_o they_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v causa_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v causa_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v as_o a_o carpenter_n have_v make_v a_o house_n perfect_a forsake_v it_o and_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v down_o or_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n or_o as_o the_o clock_n keeper_n be_v of_o the_o go_n of_o the_o clock_n who_o when_o he_o have_v set_v it_o to_o his_o mind_n leave_v it_o until_o the_o plumet_n fall_v down_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v as_o the_o candle_n be_v of_o light_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v go_v so_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n who_o be_v be_v of_o light_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n david_n say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v our_o candle_n who_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o and_o become_v darkness_n psal._n 104._o 29._o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n from_o we_o we_o die_v we_o say_v then_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o preserve_v and_o govern_v though_o he_o do_v rest_n from_o make_v hermes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v and_o neglect_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o ostrich_n job_n 39_o 18_o 19_o to_o leave_v her_o egg_n without_o care_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o sand_n therefore_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v free_a of_o that_o blame_n and_o blemish_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o other_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 9_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v creation_n he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o they_o stand_v fast_o which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o guide_n also_o psal._n 148._o 5_o 6._o he_o first_o make_v they_o with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n long_o since_o end_v and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o establish_v and_o govern_v thing_n make_v so_o coll._n 1._o 17._o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v or_o existence_n and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o supportance_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o he_o rest_v not_o also_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n a_o sparrow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a bird_n matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o yet_o their_o motion_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o will_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v without_o his_o providence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o provident_a in_o dispose_v and_o govern_v man_n motion_n he_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o tongue_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o thought_n yea_o he_o order_v and_o govern_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n psal._n 33._o 10._o psal._n 56._o 13._o he_o i_o say_v fashion_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v they_o long_o before_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o hand_n to_o do_v aught_o but_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n yea_o for_o thing_n most_o casual_a as_o lot_n and_o chance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n prov._n 16._o 33._o even_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n act._n 1._o 26._o the_o lot_n of_o mathias_n and_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v unto_o mathias_n that_o also_o which_o we_o call_v chance-medley_n as_o when_o many_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o stone_n fall_v on_o he_o of_o such_o a_o chance_n god_n say_v ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la extuli_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la exod._n 21._o 13._o so_o that_o god_n have_v his_o stroke_n even_o in_o order_v such_o thing_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o they_o do_v job_n 22._o 13._o tush_o god_n walk_v above_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o with_o they_o god_n see_v we_o not_o for_o he_o both_o see_v govern_v and_o preserve_v all_o on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o good_a psal._n 14._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v not_o only_o librum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la psal._n 139._o 16._o but_o he_o have_v a_o register_n verborum_fw-la &_o factorum_fw-la of_o word_n and_o deed_n also_o mal._n 3_o 16._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o our_o be_v only_o but_o our_o preserve_n and_o guide_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judgement_n preach_v 12._o 14._o as_o for_o god_n rest_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o then_o do_v he_o introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v all_o for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o work_n nor_o after_o his_o work_n but_o from_o his_o work_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rest_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v john_n 17._o 5._o into_o that_o rest_n than_o he_o now_o return_v second_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n rest_n his_o work_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o quievit_fw-la but_o requievit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v first_o employ_v about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o rest_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v god_n rest_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v issachars_n rest_n gen._n 49._o 15._o that_o be_v idleness_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o be_v call_v cretan_n idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o and_o those_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o it_o be_v pigra_fw-la vocatio_fw-la and_o not_o a_o return_n to_o rest_v if_o god_n have_v his_o work_n six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v in_o creation_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v his_o work_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_v now_o that_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o
it_o be_v the_o woo_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o degree_n allubescentia_fw-la the_o invade_v and_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o suitor_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n with_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o prostitution_n and_o submit_v her_o mind_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d delectatio_fw-la the_o linger_a and_o soothe_v up_o the_o conceive_a sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o delight_n to_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o five_o which_o we_o call_v consen_v sum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o consent_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o child_n the_o sixth_o which_o be_v the_o endeavour_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n that_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n 7._o 3._o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n for_o this_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpentis_fw-la and_o pulchritudinem_fw-la arboris_fw-la by_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o two_o motive_n in_o eve_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o as_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n death_n be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o window_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o palace_n sin_n be_v already_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o her_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o foot_n be_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v her_o body_n from_o the_o tree_n permit_v to_o the_o sorbidden_a tree_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o psal._n 119._o 59_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o foot_n into_o god_n testimony_n and_o in_o the_o 101._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o for_o evil_a i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o eve_n here_o turn_v her_o foot_n from_o god_n testimony_n and_o his_o word_n and_o she_o turn_v her_o foot_n to_o the_o serpent_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o first_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o job_n as_o he_o protest_v in_o his_o 31._o chap_a 5._o vers_fw-la if_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o vanity_n or_o if_o my_o foot_n have_v make_v haste_n to_o deceit_n let_v god_n weigh_v i_o in_o his_o just_a balance_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v my_o aprightnesse_n but_o behold_v now_o eve_n she_o walk_v to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o eve_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wicked_a in_o proverb_n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n in_o psalm_n 36._o 10._o non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la pes_fw-la superbiae_fw-la that_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n will_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o she_o come_v with_o a_o proud_a foot_n to_o behold_v this_o tree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_v 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 36._o psalm_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a move_v to_o evil_a eve_n here_o she_o take_v the_o tree_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n god_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o heart_n but_o say_v david_n in_o psal._n 125._o 5._o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n here_o lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n eve_n herself_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n confess_v that_o god_n command_v she_o shall_v nottouch_n it_o god_n he_o guide_v the_o meek_a and_o teach_v the_o humble_a their_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o eve_n she_o say_v she_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o fruit_n yet_o she_o take_v the_o same_o in_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v iniquitas_fw-la and_o contradictio_fw-la evil_a and_o absurdity_n she_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o fruit_n but_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o her_o inward_a soul_n be_v infect_v per_fw-la imposturam_fw-la serpentis_fw-la by_o the_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o her_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o take_v or_o touch_v be_v entice_v per_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la arboris_fw-la by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n upon_o her_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 2._o god_n he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o man_n psal._n 48._o his_o hand_n touch_v nor_o the_o mouth_n taste_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v but_o now_o she_o be_v content_a instead_o of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o serpent_n for_o her_o guide_n she_o will_v give_v her_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o speech_n her_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n her_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o deceit_n her_o hand_n to_o work_v mischief_n and_o her_o mouth_n to_o taste_v of_o sin_n thus_o give_v to_o satan_n all_o her_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteonsnesse_n unto_o sin_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 6._o 13._o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o itch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o answer_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr moriar_fw-la and_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o her_o sight_n the_o jaundice_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o her_o eye_n her_o foot_n will_v be_v gad_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o foot_n can_v abide_v in_o her_o house_n prov._n 7._o 11._o her_o hand_n be_v as_o lime_n twig_n her_o finger_n itch_v till_o she_o be_v finger_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v when_o she_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bough_n and_o fruit_n fuerunt_fw-la aridirami_fw-la and_o putrida_fw-la radices_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cepit_fw-la quod_fw-la caperet_fw-la because_o she_o take_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v permit_v cepit_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la capitur_fw-la she_o take_v of_o the_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n where_o with_o herself_o be_v take_v even_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o take_v the_o bait_n but_o be_v take_v itself_o of_o the_o hook_n see_v chap._n 15._o 16._o eat_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o eve_n disobedince_n be_v in_o actual_a sin_n if_o conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n to_o sin_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o treason_n though_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o bring_v david_n from_o the_o adultery_n of_o bersabe_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o urias_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o behold_v with_o concupiscence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n much_o more_o then_o perfect_v disobedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o comedit_fw-la deserve_v the_o death_n for_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o and_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v impli_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o one_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o paul_n speak_v roman_n 5._o 19_o esau_n do_v eat_v his_o broth_n and_o bread_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n chap._n 25._o 34._o in_o genesis_n 37._o 25._o they_o regard_v more_o the_o plasure_n of_o their_o own_o jacob_n son_n be_v eat_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n in_o psal._n 141._o 4._o let_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n eat_v of_o the_o delicate_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bread_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v say_v osee_n in_o chap._n 9_o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n primogenitura_fw-la the_o birthright_n of_o eve_n be_v go_v with_o esau_n the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o pottage_n be_v but_o short_a while_o he_o be_v hungry_a the_o space_n of_o every_o pleasure_n
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
a_o condemn_v of_o his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v render_v to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o sense_n into_o two_o part_n either_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o abel_n in_o god_n for_o favour_v he_o or_o in_o abel_n because_o favour_v of_o god_n now_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n have_v acquit_v himself_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v regard_v thy_o well_o do_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v by_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v reward_v for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v neither_o for_o as_o i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o &_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o so_o yet_o my_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n i_o intend_v not_o presen_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n but_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v but_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n 〈◊〉_d herein_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o mix_v with_o justice_n if_o god_n take_v order_n that_o after_o his_o sin_n commit_v cain_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v have_v time_n first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o it_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v far_o that_o god_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v conceive_v against_o abel_n because_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v he_o but_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v cain_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o abel_n good_a and_o fear_v he_o shall_v grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o favour_n i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v despise_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o abel_n have_v offend_v thou_o why_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o superiority_n as_o thou_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o modest_a and_o as_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o impatiency_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o first_o but_o this_o second_o that_o god_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n commit_v no_o man_n shall_v lose_v any_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o every_o motion_n in_o a_o superior_a to_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o even_a prince_n themselves_o after_o sin_n commit_v lose_v all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o service_n any_o long_o to_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o after_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o not_o god_n intent_n and_o will_n here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v yet_o eve_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o god_n say_v and_o ratifi_v here_o that_o cain_n though_o he_o have_v thus_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n yet_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o before_o abel_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v god_n assertion_n that_o that_o superiority_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o that_o abel_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v his_o superior_a neither_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o cain_n have_v before_o abel_n as_o the_o elder_n but_o to_o yield_v this_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n king_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o david_n rebel_v not_o against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o wicked_a king_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o paul_n and_o peter_n confess_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n do_v will_n that_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o god_n say_v by_o job_n job_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n that_o by_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v that_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v send_v wicked_a prince_n and_o cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o abel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o government_n thus_o by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o david_n jeremy_n paul_n peter_n job_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o allow_v so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v abel_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o cain_n or_o we_o respect_v god_n goodness_n herein_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v of_o grief_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_n that_o abel_n shall_v resist_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v fear_v it_o or_o be_v grieve_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o caveat_n of_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n our_o own_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o grief_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grief_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n who_o be_v just_a nor_o from_o abel_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o modest_a than_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o come_v from_o cain_n himself_o who_o god_n repeat_v four_o time_n together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n thou_o and_o thou_o and_o so_o he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o remember_v how_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n remember_v thus_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_v you_o transgressor_n note_n note_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v another_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o god_n say_v hosea_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o nine_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n salus_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o so_o our_o well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o regard_n or_o destruction_n so_o say_v james_n no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o ill_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o god_n be_v judge_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o abel_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o cain_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v about_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v
do_v amiss_o do_v as_o the_o hebrewsspake_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fâce_n and_o in_o deceitful_a lip_n say_v with_o they_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n quis_fw-la i_o vidit_fw-la or_o with_o she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n that_o have_v commit_v sin_n wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v non_fw-la seci_fw-la for_o albeit_o cain_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o salt_n but_o deny_v it_o say_v nescio_fw-la and_o not_o only_o but_o excuse_v his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d without_o charity_n towards_o his_o brother_n so_o without_o all_o humility_n or_o modesty_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n proceed_v to_o convict_v he_o the_o verse_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la second_o a_o plain_a detection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v diverse_a exception_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o question_n some_o make_v it_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n ask_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o cain_n denial_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o say_n thou_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o question_n than_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o psalm_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o his_o oath_n be_v a_o true_a oath_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o great_o be_v god_n please_v when_o man_n do_v willing_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o rea_fw-la on_o that_o god_n have_v once_o already_o ask_v cain_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n do_v now_o ask_v he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o first_o question_n the_o other_o question_n seem_v far_o off_o from_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v more_o near_a to_o the_o point_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o press_n cain_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o murder_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o confess_v it_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o speech_n of_o joshuah_n to_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o will_v cain_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o luke_n record_v that_o they_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o own_o deed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o but_o other_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o cain_n denial_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v thy_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v that_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n make_v two_o sermon_n to_o cain_n one_o before_o he_o sin_v verse_n the_o seven_o the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o these_o word_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la abel_n frater_fw-la as_o by_o the_o first_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v smite_v our_o heart_n with_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la god_n question_n to_o cain_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n god_n will_v repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o cain_n by_o murder_v his_o brother_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o evil_a one_o as_o st._n john_n call_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n who_o be_v a_o murder_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o detection_n of_o cain_n crime_n be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n god_n go_v forward_a and_o show_v that_o although_o the_o devil_n do_v stop_v cain_n mouth_n that_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fact_n yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n albeit_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v kill_v abel_n yet_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n concern_v these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n first_o that_o god_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o howsoever_o man_n need_v a_o accuser_n yet_o he_o need_v none_o for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v that_o man_n hear_v nothing_o but_o vocal_a speech_n but_o god_n hear_v blood_n speak_v as_o god_n do_v loquisurdis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v audire_fw-la muta_n he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v thing_n deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n speak_v which_o be_v dumb_a as_o he_o hear_v moses_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n man_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o light_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o his_o eye_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o accuser_n second_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o general_o embrace_v which_o be_v this_o though_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v arraign_v will_v not_o confess_v himself_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o the_o accuser_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v now_o but_o three_o person_n upon_o earth_n cain_n himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o for_o cain_n he_o deny_v the_o deed_n as_o for_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n such_o be_v their_o natural_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o accuse_v their_o son_n though_o it_o be_v for_o kill_v a_o child_n that_o be_v more_o deer_n to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v of_o which_o compassion_n we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n in_o the_o widow_n of_o tekoah_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o as_o ambrose_n say_v quis_fw-la potuit_fw-la alter_fw-la occidere_fw-la abelem_fw-la though_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v to_o convince_v he_o and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v usual_a though_o juda_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o accuse_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o token_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o thamar_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o eigthth_n chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o joseph_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o mistress_n when_o she_o entice_v he_o be_v think_v evidence_n enough_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v neither_o confession_n nor_o accusation_n yet_o god_n proceed_v against_o cain_n by_o conviction_n and_o he_o do_v convince_v he_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o person_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a witness_n but_o per_fw-la vocem_fw-la
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o primarie_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v it_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o express_v cain_n murmur_v against_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v it_o for_o sin_n do_v show_v cain_n desperation_n i_o rather_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v first_o because_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o so_o three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n read_v it_o so_o four_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o person_n last_o because_o the_o full_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o cain_n be_v examine_v and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o complaint_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v in_o which_o word_n general_o we_o see_v a_o new_a cain_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o cain_n who_o a_o little_a before_o answer_v god_n so_o presumptuous_o will_v submit_v himself_o so_o gentle_o that_o he_o which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o where_o my_o brother_n be_v will_v now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a confess_v his_o fact_n that_o he_o that_o before_o be_v so_o bold_a shall_v now_o become_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o giant_n shall_v so_o sudden_o become_v a_o peasant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o cain_n case_n only_o but_o the_o case_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o so_o proud_o and_o bold_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n after_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thunder_n saul_n have_v commit_v a_o very_a grievous_a transgression_n against_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o very_o bold_o say_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n the_o thirty_o he_o submit_v himself_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o and_o judas_n the_o perfect_a example_n of_o cain_n albeit_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v his_o master_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v as_o bold_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o intent_n as_o any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o after_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o see_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o it_o and_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o mark_v this_o new_a stile_n that_o when_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n offering_n he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la for_o if_o our_o case_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o our_o way_n but_o present_o we_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o he_o without_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v like_v but_o we_o see_v cain_n himself_o do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n if_o their_o flourish_a estate_n will_v hold_v which_o live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o generation_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o make_v their_o condition_n miserable_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n confess_v he_o be_v great_o disquiet_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a till_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n for_o there_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o so_o albeit_o cain_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o think_v none_o will_v call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o see_v at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o cain_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o he_o be_v we_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o read_v on_o forward_o and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v now_o for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o deed_n &_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n their_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n before_o his_o sin_n lie_v still_o and_o his_o condemnation_n sleep_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o nienteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o city_n he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v some_o jester_n and_o when_o sin_n awake_v and_o damnation_n sleep_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o earnest_n it_o make_v cain_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o howsoever_o esau_n contemn_v his_o birthright_n yet_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o can_v be_v have_v again_o it_o make_v he_o weep_v bitter_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o albeit_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o novissimo_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v understand_v it_o plain_o touch_v the_o word_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o confession_n though_o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o true_a confession_n have_v prayer_n join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o pray_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v if_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v faulty_a but_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a in_o his_o confession_n first_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n not_o every_o sin_n but_o his_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a sin_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v righteousness_n again_o in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o show_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v this_o confession_n be_v well_o but_o only_o for_o two_o exception_n that_o be_v easy_o take_v against_o it_o first_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n make_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n justus_n in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o father_n read_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n die_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la ut_fw-la justificeris_fw-la for_o we_o may_v not_o foreslow_v the_o time_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v he_o find_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n second_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o repentance_n siver_z a_o nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it yet_o si_fw-fr sera_fw-fr rarò_fw-la vera_fw-la if_o it_o be_v late_o it_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n for_o that_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v so_o chief_o for_o
that_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n without_o any_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o he_o make_v no_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o no_o hope_n for_o that_o he_o want_v faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n but_o speedy_o return_v to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o he_o may_v present_o consume_v we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o repentance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n expectat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la miseriatur_fw-la and_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n albeit_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n if_o he_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o righteous_a deal_n and_o his_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a erit_fw-la sanatio_fw-la erroris_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n say_v if_o you_o turn_v your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o your_o destruction_n ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n we_o have_v take_v strange_a way_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o this_o exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a for_o if_o hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v cut_v off_o sinner_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o case_n that_o say_v desperate_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n man_n fall_v into_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o into_o desperate_a fear_n &_o sorrow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o one_o tree_n &_o charge_v god_n with_o niggardliness_n &_o envy_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o charge_n god_n for_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n so_o albeit_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v cain_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o three_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o forgive_v sin_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o cain_n sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v he_o tell_v cain_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d there_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v the_o deed_n with_o such_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a answer_n can_v have_v pardon_n but_o the_o error_n of_o cain_n stand_v herein_o not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o murder_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a cain_n error_n then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v major_a iniquitas_fw-la quà m_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la which_o error_n god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v first_o for_o that_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a be_v not_o able_a to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o it_o do_v prejudice_v his_o truth_n for_o god_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cain_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o psalm_n he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n over_o all_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o primos_fw-la peecatorum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o cain_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n withal_o three_o this_o error_n do_v derogate_v from_o his_o goodness_n which_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v a_o preeminece_n above_o his_o justice_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o five_o his_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o grievous_a again_o it_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a in_o god_n eye_n because_o it_o take_v from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o natural_a in_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n grow_v out_o of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a but_o as_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o his_o justice_n come_v from_o without_o for_o when_o man_n provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o say_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n judgement_n will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n therefore_o if_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o hard_a lord_n whereas_o we_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a father_n whereas_o he_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o naughty_a and_o unthrifty_a son_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o do_v derogate_v against_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n to_o mercy_n be_v call_v mercy_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o sixth_o verse_n see_v you_o have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o if_o any_o man_n by_o take_v a_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v forgiveness_n but_o he_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o that_o desparare_fw-la hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v mention_v jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o else_o be_v continual_o torment_v with_o a_o wound_a spirit_n proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o heaviness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v cain_n conceit_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o his_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o of_o god_n justice_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v any_o such_o hindrance_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o that_o which_o cain_n say_v touch_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o sift_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n to_o thew_v mercy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n second_o peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n
his_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n except_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o threathing_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v with_o this_o condition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v except_o it_o repent_v ezekiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hndrance_n but_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o be_v may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o because_o cain_n repent_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o point_n that_o remain_v be_v that_o we_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o devise_n and_o fetch_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v to_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o albeit_o god_n have_v threaten_v plague_n for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o he_o persuade_v a_o man_n as_o peter_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n non_fw-la fiet_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o when_o fin_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o he_o will_v have_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o desperation_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o lay_v a_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v man_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o will_v neither_o let_v they_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o commit_v it_o nor_o behold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o offer_v to_o all_o sort_n that_o even_o murderer_n &_o liar_n albeit_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n can_v despair_v of_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v both_o david_n and_o peter_n obtain_v pardon_v and_o none_o be_v debar_v but_o only_o they_o that_o say_v quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la tecum_fw-la jesus_n nazarene_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mark_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o which_o exclude_v the_o devil_n himself_o from_o mercy_n be_v this_o desperate_a fear_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v obstinatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la enormitate_fw-la sceleris_fw-la daemon_n est_fw-la daemon_n even_o so_o cain_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o his_o confession_n i_o desire_v no_o pardon_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o god_n because_o i_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n for_o cain_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v he_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o because_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n because_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v he_o strange_a delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n lie_v who_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n for_o if_o pharaoh_n first_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o minister_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n hosea_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v heedful_a that_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o cure_v desperation_n we_o make_v not_o a_o way_n to_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi psalm_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n as_o judas_n counsel_v quia_fw-la è_fw-la nimiâ_fw-la spe_fw-la presumptio_fw-la be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o desperation_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o cain_n do_v we_o must_v seek_v no_o faither_o nor_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n it_o be_v saul_n sin_n he_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o either_o samuel_n or_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o they_o have_v saul_n as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v his_o presumption_n we_o must_v beware_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thirst_n it_o we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o must_v fear_v for_o so_o do_v job_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v timor_fw-la meus_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o thesixth_n verse_n the_o fear_n he_o have_v and_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o fear_v make_v he_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o fear_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n show_v for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v attainto_o this_o perfect_a hope_n &_o that_o be_v by_o pass_v their_o conversation_n in_o fear_n verse_n the_o seventeen_o this_o course_n do_v not_o cain_n take_v but_o contrariwise_o when_o he_o hear_v god_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n he_o for_o all_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o i_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o kill_v abel_n my_o brother_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n en_fw-fr expellis_fw-la i_o hodie_fw-la à _fw-la superficie_fw-la istius_fw-la terrae_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la fancy_n tua_fw-la abscondam_fw-la me_fw-it cumque_fw-la vagus_fw-la sim_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o inveniat_fw-la interficiet_fw-la i_o 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o 1599_o septemb_n 9_o 1599_o cain_n speech_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v stand_v upon_o two_o part_n one_o touch_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o also_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o a_o addition_n which_o cain_n himself_o make_v that_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a complaint_n for_o the_o first_o part_n when_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o any_o person_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o agnitionem_fw-la culpae_fw-la whereunto_o two_o thing_n belong_v that_o 〈◊〉_d promissio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la as_o ezekiah_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v walk_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o
he_o do_v not_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n no_o more_o do_v cain_n take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v of_o second_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o tarry_v till_o god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o send_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n set_v a_o cherubin_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o execution_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o cain_n but_o he_o first_o cast_v out_o himself_o whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o violence_n offer_v to_o he_o a_o child_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o bid_n go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n presence_n though_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o threaten_v he_o no_o more_o shall_v cain_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o jacob_n mind_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o i_o have_v a_o blessing_n but_o we_o see_v cain_n do_v of_o himself_o voluntary_o leave_v god_n presence_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n grief_n be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n but_o his_o punishment_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o earthly_a three_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o but_o to_o make_v poenam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v in_o schism_n be_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o he_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a thing_n be_v good_a enough_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o whereas_o abel_n offer_v the_o best_a he_o can_v find_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o but_o through_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o do_v depart_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o departure_n first_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v voluntary_a three_o he_o depart_v so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n second_o touch_v his_o remove_n to_o remove_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o if_o with_o abraham_n we_o depart_v from_o a_o country_n of_o idolatry_n as_o from_o ur_fw-la or_o as_o lot_n from_o sodom_n a_o city_n full_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n such_o a_o departure_n be_v good_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o good_a place_n that_o make_v the_o motion_n evil_a but_o for_o cain_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v leave_v the_o physician_n st._n peter_n indeed_o in_o great_a astonishment_n say_v to_o christ_n exi_fw-la a_o 〈…〉_o enim_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o after_o be_v better_o advise_v when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o go_v away_o his_o answer_n be_v john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aquavitae_fw-la whereupon_o augustine_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o depart_v from_o thou_o show_v i_o such_o another_o as_o thou_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o favour_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v some_o certain_a place_n of_o god_n appearance_n as_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o country_n by_o paradise_n call_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n therefore_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o depart_v must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o local_a from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n cain_n go_v out_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n the_o effect_n of_o which_o word_n be_v after_o set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n when_o he_o sleep_v be_v call_v bethel_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v call_v penuel_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n appearance_n be_v some_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v upon_o which_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n where_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v even_o as_o we_o also_o have_v a_o altar_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n presence_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n like_a as_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n be_v that_o we_o concieve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n presence_n for_o we_o reverence_v such_o place_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v absent_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n though_o we_o have_v no_o visible_a apparition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o such_o place_n be_v his_o rest_n for_o ever_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o second_o they_o be_v also_o his_o footstool_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n no_o less_o than_o cain_n do_v but_o god_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o we_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n how_o we_o go_v out_o of_o such_o place_n because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v when_o man_n have_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o count_v it_o onus_fw-la domini_fw-la jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o to_o carry_v burden_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n a_o light_a meat_n which_o their_o soul_n loathe_v number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o be_v very_o mean_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v animal_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la as_o judas_n call_v they_o they_o have_v no_o favour_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o like_o cain_n do_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o in_o the_o first_o epistler_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v selt_z they_o when_o they_o go_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nail_n but_o take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o the_o boby_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v willing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o member_n but_o
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o chapter_n his_o patience_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n make_v we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v our_o old_a sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o will_v set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o they_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v for_o god_n plague_n for_o evil_n shall_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 140._o 11._o remembrance_n our_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n remembrance_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v for_o a_o while_n touch_v with_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o their_o brother_n but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o than_o do_v god_n remember_v it_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o as_o they_o themselves_o consess_v the_o sin_n which_o simcon_n and_o levi_n commit_v be_v a_o old_a sin_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o god_n remember_v it_o and_o put_v in_o jacob_n heart_n to_o curse_v they_o for_o it_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n so_o do_v god_n remember_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n in_o kill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v old_a be_v punish_v with_o a_o famine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n so_o job_n say_v god_n will_v plague_v the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n therefore_o david_n pray_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o twenty_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o church_n pray_v that_o ancient_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o forget_v they_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o former_a time_n by_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a servant_n forget_v his_o old_a debt_n which_o his_o lord_n forgive_v he_o and_o begin_v again_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o fellow_n this_o forgetfulness_n make_v god_n to_o reverse_v his_o purgation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n forgive_v our_o old_a sin_n for_o this_o remembrance_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n god_n bring_v light_a so_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n to_o come_v note_n note_n the_o sinful_a woman_n when_o she_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o many_o sin_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o love_v he_o much_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o when_o paul_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o blood-shedder_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a be_v so_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n glory_n to_o forget_v that_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n abrahamus_n pater_fw-la ille_fw-la vester_fw-ge gestivit_fw-la videre_fw-la diem_fw-la istum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o vidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 56._o job_n 8._o 56._o 1598._o decemb._n 31._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o true_a because_o utter_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o wherein_o affirm_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o solemnize_v the_o same_o feast_n which_o we_o now_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n already_o past_a which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v when_o he_o rejoice_v and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o service_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o service_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o sai_o hold_v jacob_n lord_n i_o have_v look_v for_o thy_o jesus_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v exultabo_fw-la in_o jesus_n meo_fw-la habakkuk_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o this_o day_n the_o prophet_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o in_o this_o day_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o harvest_n and_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o victory_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v since_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n no_o less_o than_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v foolish_o consider_v they_o do_v degenerate_a from_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o abraham_n work_n nor_o his_o faith_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o long_v for_o it_o though_o he_o live_v long_o before_o i_o but_o you_o despise_v i_o you_o grieve_v to_o see_v i_o but_o he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o as_o you_o do_v he_o define_v to_o see_v i_o and_o when_o he_o see_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n he_o rejoice_v to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o i_o but_o you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n abraham_n desire_n to_o see_v christ_n the_o sight_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v when_o he_o see_v he_o which_o three_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o sight_n which_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o he_o be_v environ_v with_o two_o most_o pregnant_a effect_n of_o care_n that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o man_n most_o love_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v but_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o they_o rejoice_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o desire_n whereby_o man_n testify_v this_o love_n to_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o corn_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v joy_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n zacheus_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v dine_v at_o his_o house_n he_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o luke_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n abraham_n desire_n offer_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o hedesired_a to_o see_v that_o be_v christ_n day_n second_o the_o desire_n itself_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o receive_v three_o sense_n either_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o hierom_n expound_v it_o or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o chrysostome_n or_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interpret_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o desire_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o day_n of_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n burn_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v fire_n so_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o zephaniah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o cold_a must_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o slow_a of_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n this_o coldness_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a yet_o it_o prick_v not_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a so_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fiery_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o strike_n of_o fire_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v tinder_n to_o receive_v the_o spark_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o you_o strike_v fire_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v oil_n be_v combustible_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o tinder_n do_v concur_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v as_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n so_o meditation_n after_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v devotion_n before_o and_o meditation_n after_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v than_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v this_o heat_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v cum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la &_o aperuit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scriptur_n as_o whereby_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o now_o when_o they_o confer_v private_o together_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o while_o peter_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v practice_v private_a conference_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v give_v by_o commandment_n deuteronomie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o open_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o vain_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n job_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o which_o key_n they_o can_v be_v open_v there_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pick_v the_o lock_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o can_v be_v open_v without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o that_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v like_o apollo_n who_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v exact_o diligent_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o prophet_n ask_v not_o only_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v to_o understand_v not_o only_a quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scientiam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o must_v teach_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o fit_a teacher_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o saplentiam_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v great_a and_o weighty_a sentence_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o pierce_v very_o far_o when_o both_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o david_n and_o the_o hearer_n prepare_v himself_o by_o receive_v direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o word_n show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o god_n word_n contrition_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n compunction_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v only_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o it_o and_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n be_v compunction_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o reject_v in_o peter_n hearer_n so_o for_o this_o second_o effect_n name_v in_o this_o text_n that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o 27._o verse_n liquefactum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la josia_n this_o melt_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n ardebat_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o though_o it_o neither_o melt_v nor_o burn_v yet_o if_o it_o smoke_n the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n linum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v 〈…〉_o igne_fw-la salietur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o censer_n of_o fire_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o melt_v our_o heart_n neither_o to_o burn_v yet_o to_o smoke_n as_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o this_o burn_a of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o except_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1600._o novemb_n 2._o 1600._o which_o word_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n can_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o end_n
sound_n of_o voice_n psal._n 14._o 1._o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a word_n speak_v the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o other_o cordu_fw-fr but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o word_n be_v first_o clothe_v with_o air_n and_o so_o become_v audible_a to_o man_n ear_n so_o faith_n one_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n be_v clothe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v first_o in_o the_o close_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a here_o by_o creation_n and_o after_o by_o redemption_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v thing_n but_o in_o god_n both_o his_o be_v and_o understanding_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o this_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o with_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n god_n create_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n therefore_o it_o be_v verbum_fw-la increatum_fw-la it_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n coll._n 1._o 15._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n john_n 17._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v as_o christ_n say_v how_o moses_n scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la i_o john_n 5._o 46._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 42._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v also_o john_n 15._o 26._o fold_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n be_v four_o fold_n but_o christ_n manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v determine_v after_o four_o sort_n first_o as_o a_o son_n proceed_v from_o a_o father_n second_o as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o picture_n three_o as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n four_o as_o a_o word_n from_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o to_o god_n all_o time_n be_v as_o one_o day_n also_o he_o beget_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connaturality_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o image_n from_o a_o pattern_n that_o be_v in_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n to_o the_o father_n coll._n 1._o 15._o for_o he_o be_v like_o god_n in_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o quality_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lively_a and_o express_a character_n and_o grave_a image_n form_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o coeternity_n for_o as_o the_o light_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o do_v christ_n the_o word_n from_o eternity_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o at_o what_o time_n god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o son_n appear_v and_o shine_v from_o he_o last_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immateriality_n 1._o john_n 1_o for_o as_o a_o word_n conceive_v in_o we_o be_v no_o matter_n or_o substance_n so_o this_o be_v coemateriall_a but_o a_o incorporeal_a generation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v four_o fold_n substance_n christ_n distinct_a in_o person_n one_o in_o substance_n now_o this_o word_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n in_o person_n and_o one_o with_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o it_o appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 30._o prov._n 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n esay_n 36._o 9_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ergo_fw-la divers_a from_o himself_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n job_n say_v sure_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o psal._n 45._o 7._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n shall_v anoint_v thou_o there_o be_v god_n anoint_v god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v thy_o god_n also_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v esay_n 9_o 6._o jer._n 63._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 9_o 5._o even_o as_o he_o be_v verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o john_n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o send_v jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o before_o that_o the_o heathen_a have_v notice_n of_o his_o second_o person_n as_o the_o persian_a call_v he_o the_o second_o understanding_n the_o chaldaean_n call_v he_o the_o father_n understanding_n or_o wisdom_n macrobius_n a_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o may_v we_o say_v likewise_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o name_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v verbum_fw-la hermes_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a word_n of_o god_n orpheus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o plato_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormias_n but_o most_o strange_a be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d write_v inlib_a de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la evangelii_n excite_v out_o of_o aemilius_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o notice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la now_o this_o word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v verbum_fw-la expressivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o verbum_fw-la factivum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o precept_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o express_v his_o will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v and_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o word_n little_a divinity_n and_o much_o danger_n be_v in_o those_o late_a divine_n which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temperarie_a word_n which_o god_n use_v in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v verhum_fw-la increatum_fw-la and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v say_v after_o be_v but_o as_o branch_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la now_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n moses_n make_v plain_a mention_n that_o the_o first_o several_a thing_n which_o god_n perfect_o make_v be_v light_a wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n then_o of_o the_o nature_n god_n be_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o first_o he_o bring_v forth_o light_a as_o his_o sun_n but_o some_o have_v little_a philosophy_n in_o they_o do_v reason_n against_o this_o work_n of_o god_n very_o impious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v make_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o light_n for_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la verum_fw-la because_o that_o which_o thing_n can_v express_v by_o voice_n and_o word_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o come_n of_o light_n which_o manife_v all_o thing_n again_o god_n be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o make_v the_o great_a distiuguisher_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a for_o in_o nocte_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n omnibus_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la rerum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la tollunt_fw-la but_o the_o light_n distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o again_o of_o the_o three_o beginning_n we_o show_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v of_o time_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o first_o day_n without_o light_n of_o it_o be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o natural_a common_a clock_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v time_n be_v the_o course_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o day_n and_o night_n furthermore_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o light_n be_v the_o first_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o body_n make_v must_v by_o right_a order_n be_v make_v first_o last_o of_o all_o we_o